constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o visional_o represent_v by_o mount_n zion_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o 8_o guile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o 9_o throne_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o antichrist_n 8_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o place_n in_o jerem._n 16.19_o am._n 2.4_o grotius_n and_o mede_n on_o the_o place_n scripture_n and_o lie_v as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n be_v a_o constant_a concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o this_o apostolical_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o just_o call_v a_o lye_n 9_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o some_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o 144000._o who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n appear_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o worthy_a the_o exalt_a state_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o appearance_n shall_v have_v also_o as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v a_o parallel_n one_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v 10_o anoth_v r_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 20_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o denote_v the_o swift_a public_a and_o universal_a public_a tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 8.13_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o 11_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a right_a eousne_n s_o dan._n 9.24_o act_n 3_o 21-26_a rev._n 16.7_o too_o preach_v unto_o all_o they_o than_z dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o 22_o every_o nation_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o israeli_n es_fw-la and_o tongue_n or_o the_o various_a people_n of_o several_a language_n among_o they_o and_o peope_n i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o each_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n mention_v before_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n verse_n 2._o by_o another_o angel_n here_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v another_o voice_n which_o word_n import_v utterance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v here_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o angelical_a voice_n or_o speaker_n who_o be_v see_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v only_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o or_o a_o distinct_a voice_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o voice_n be_v plain_o represent_v which_o be_v also_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o thunder_n open_v into_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n 11_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n design_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a praefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o which_o phrase_n eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v act_n 3_o 21-26_a rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o rev._n 10.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mention_v dan._n 9.24_o or_o the_o way_n of_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o will_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostasy_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o way_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostasy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a antichristian_a counterfeit_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n call_v the_o 238-246_a the_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n of_o idol_n chap._n 4._o p._n 238-246_a eternal_a gospel_n contain_v many_o extravagant_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o a._n d._n 1260._o six_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o book_n write_v against_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o order_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o burn_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n 12_o this_o be_v a_o pleonasm_n or_o a_o figure_n wherein_o by_o a_o redundant_fw-la accumulation_n of_o many_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o hosea_n 6_o 13_a matth._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n when_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o after_o two_o day_n in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o dr._n pocock_n on_o hosea_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 11._o of_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v appear_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v something_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n after_o a_o zealous_a and_o most_o powerful_a manner_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o idol_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o hour_n or_o precise_a time_n and_o appoint_a season_n of_o his_o judgement_n government_n or_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n pagan_a and_o antichristian_a which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o wink_v at_o be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_a heaven_n 14_o and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7.11_o 13_o so_o judgement_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 14_o the_o heathen_n worship_v all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o sea_n river_n and_o fountain_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o idolatr_n by_o de_fw-fr idolatr_n vossius_fw-la which_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n antichristian_a dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n four_o conference_n concern_v idolatry_n apostasy_n also_o have_v imitate_v in_o appoint_v tutelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o introduce_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o a_o new_a model_n of_o paganism_n do_v their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o 15_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n say_n i._n e._n preach_v and_o denounce_v this_o great_a truth_n 16_o babylon_n i._n e._n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n be_v 17_o fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v as_o certain_o fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a fall_v that_o great_a city_n of_o a_o large_a juri_fw-la diction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o 18_o wrath_n
shall_v sometime_o be_v overcome_v by_o its_o emy_n but_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o of_o the_o future_a victorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o many_o seem_a foil_n and_o delay_n of_o conquest_n be_v fit_o typify_v 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 14_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 15_o nepthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 16_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 14_o asher_n signify_v bless_v because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v account_v happy_a and_o bless_a gen._n 30.13_o and_o because_o he_o live_v in_o a_o fruitful_a and_o happy_a soil_n gen._n 49.20_o deut._n 33.24_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o delight_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n psalm_n 144_o 12-15_a 15_o this_o be_v the_o tribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o conversant_a his_o constant_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o most_o frequent_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v ingenious_o observe_v upon_o which_o account_n nepthali_n be_v place_v before_o his_o senior_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o encomium_n from_o moses_n deut._n 33.23_o the_o word_n signify_v gen._n 30.8_o very_o great_a and_o vehement_a wrestle_n or_o endeavour_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o josepho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_n and_o cunning_a or_o fair_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o by_o which_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o frequent_a wrestle_n of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n gen._n 32_o 24-32_a hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4_o and_o their_o wrestle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o resist_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o prudent_a simplicity_n join_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o harmlesness_n of_o the_o dove_n 16_o manasseh_n signify_v forget_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o god_n make_v all_o true_a christian_n forget_v all_o their_o former_a toil_n when_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v forget_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o worldly_a relation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o gospel-import_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 41.51_o and_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o levi_n be_v praise_v deut._n 33.9_o 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n 17_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 18_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 19_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 17_o simeon_n signify_v hear_v whereby_o be_v note_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o hatred_n with_o which_o their_o enemy_n hate_v they_o gen._n 29.33_o 18_o levi_n indeed_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v yet_o in_o christ_n their_o portion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o levi_n signify_v join_v for_o the_o church_n christ_n spouse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o not_o unto_o idolatrous_a harlot_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n read_v gen._n 29.34_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o eph._n 5_o 25-33_a deut._n 33.9_o 19_o issachar_n signify_v gen._n 30_o 17_o 18._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v by_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n from_o whence_o 55._o whence_o pag._n 55._o philo_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o one_o who_o labour_n be_v crown_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o that_o as_o locum_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la rivetum_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la i_o remark_n with_o a_o great_a compensation_n for_o slight_a and_o small_a performance_n of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o mandrake_n by_o which_o the_o rich_a reward_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o their_o imperfect_a service_n may_v be_v not_o unfit_o set_v forth_o 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 20_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 21_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 22_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 20_o zabulon_n signify_v dwelling_v gen._n 30.20_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o dwell_v matth._n 4.13_o from_o which_o place_n diligent_o compare_v with_o isa_n 9.1_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o christ_n presence_n who_o have_v undergo_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o ignorant_a but_o humble_a person_n rather_o than_o with_o self-conceited_a and_o proud_a professor_n as_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o ignorant_a galilean_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o go_v not_o but_o upon_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o isa_n 57.15_o john_n 14.23_o matth._n 9.13_o 21_o joseph_n signify_v he_o will_v add_v or_o add_v gen._n 10.24_o for_o god_n daily_o add_v to_o his_o church_n more_o blessing_n and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v their_o own_o diligent_a endeavour_n gen._n 30_o 22.49_o 22-26_a deut._n 33_o 12-17_a 22_o benjamin_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n genes_n 35.18_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v benoni_n or_o the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o christ_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o blood_n be_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n a_o benjamin_n that_o be_v much_o love_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v interpret_v deut._n 33.12_o as_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n psal_n 80.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o dan_n be_v here_o whole_o leave_v out_o and_o ephraim_n not_o mention_v by_o name_n because_o they_o both_o soon_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o chronology_n the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o er_o and_o onan_n judah_n wicked_a son_n be_v omit_v by_o 1._o by_o antiq._n 2.7_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-la sibyllin_n orac._n cap._n 1._o josephus_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o his_o posterity_n and_o although_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o ezekiel_n yet_o that_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v purify_v and_o in_o its_o jerusalem_n state_n whereas_o at_o this_o present_a time_n of_o number_v dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o when_o the_o righteous_a among_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o god_n judgement_n 9_o 23_o after_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n secure_v and_o conceal_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n i._n e._n the_o 24_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 7.14_o 27._o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n denote_v honour_n and_o purity_n and_o 25_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n denote_v victory_n over_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 23_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o only_o it_o can_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n belong_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o many_o high_a expression_n make_v use_v of_o in_o it_o and_o from_o the_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v the_o precedency_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o yet_o because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o come_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o sound_v therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o to_o some_o typical_a resemblance_n or_o pre-appearance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o several_a praeludia_fw-la or_o faint_a resemblance_n and_o imperfect_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n ought_v and_o may_v have_v
antichrist_n have_v change_v time_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o when_o it_o be_v change_v into_o those_o of_o another_o nature_n see_v the_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 11_o 2.20_o 4._o 7_o *_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_a of_o the_o seven_o angel_n wben_fw-mi he_o shall_v 12_o begin_v to_o sound_n chap._n 11.15_o and_z 13_o when_o the_o mystery_n or_o wonderful_a prophetical_a secret_n dan._n 12.6_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dan._n 12_o 5-13_a rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v or_o be_v finish_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v or_o evangelize_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n act_n 3_o 21-26_a *_o dr._n 18_o dr._n oper._n theol._n pag._n 18_o moor_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o except_z or_o save_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o criticism_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o manuscript_n 12_o the_o word_n be_v right_o thus_o translate_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v luke_n 7.2_o john_n 4.47_o act_n 23.27_o and_o beza_n have_v well_o note_v on_o john_n 4.47_o that_o aristotle_n prudent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n signify_v what_o be_v in_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n to_o begin_v and_o not_o always_o what_o be_v past_a 13_o the_o particle_n and_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o translation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o to_o be_v reduplicate_v or_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o not_o shall_v or_o shall_v be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n thus_o settle_v and_o interpret_v in_o conjunction_n with_o daniel_n may_v be_v draw_v these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n for_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o such_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o and_o in_o daniel_n he_o swear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 1260._o year_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o these_o time_n be_v to_o end_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v for_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o christ_n ver._n 6._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o but_o until_o those_o day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v time_n indeed_o but_o of_o another_o nature_n 3._o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o end_v be_v affirm_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.6_o 7._o to_o be_v when_o the_o disperse_v or_o scatter_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v ask_v christ_n verse_n 6._o how_o long_o or_o what_o space_n of_o time_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n or_o of_o these_o wonder_n i_o e._n those_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 5_o as_o the_o lxx_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v answer_v verse_n 7._o that_o it_o will_v be_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o circumstantiate_v thereby_o the_o time_n of_o their_o end_n more_o particular_o that_o when_o the_o dispersion_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v all_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o wonder_n shall_v be_v finish_v thereby_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o scatter_n be_v to_o last_o during_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o end_v until_o that_o be_v over_o by_o which_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o scatter_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vvoman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v because_o that_o dispersion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o rev._n 12.6_o and_o be_v immediate_o to_o precede_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o on_o rev._n 11.11_o 14._o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o gentile_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n again_o but_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o add_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o time_n be_v then_o to_o be_v again_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n complete_a and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n consist_v of_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v end_v the_o succeed_a time_n must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n 5_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a time_n and_o its_o period_n be_v be_v here_o precise_o limit_v for_o 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o begin_v precise_o when_o he_o begin_v or_o prepare_v to_o sound_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o last_v until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonder_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n dan._n 12.6_o 7._o shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v until_o christ_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n when_o another_o sort_n of_o time_n begin_v 6._o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o this_o new_a time_n be_v give_v in_o precise_a number_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n for_o after_o he_o have_v assign_v a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n he_o afterward_o verse_n 11._o add_v thirty_o year_n unto_o they_o thereby_o make_v up_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o to_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o then_o verse_n 12._o add_v forty_o five_o more_o to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o make_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n to_o be_v thirteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o year_n when_o he_o promise_v a_o bless_a state_n verse_n 12._o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o line_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o seventy_o five_o year_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n where_o john_n fix_v it_o through_o the_o voice_n and_o vial_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n until_o the_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n or_o in_o a_o course_n or_o succession_n of_o finish_v until_o that_o time_n but_o i_o can_v but_o after_o all_o observe_v that_o simon_n that_o apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr simon_n piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v emphatical_a and_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v even_o than_o shall_v be_v finish_v the_o mystery_n the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o and_o in_o daniel_n will_v relate_v to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o which_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o solemn_a oath_n as_o the_o former_a although_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a last_o from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v a._n d._n 1517._o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remarkable_a event_n in_o history_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n represent_v
be_v advance_v unto_o and_o withal_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n true_a soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o grotius_n to_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o grotius_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n seal_a number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o christ_n servant_n appear_v thus_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n just_o beforementioned_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o opposite_n when_o place_v near_o one_o another_o illustrate_v each_o other_o hereby_o be_v much_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o there_o give_v 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144000._o be_v a_o anti-number_n to_o 25_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v a_o apostolical_a body_n of_o witness_n as_o that_o do_v a_o anti-apostolical_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o on_o chap._n 13.18_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 4_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a one_o chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a 4_o thunder_z i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 4_o 5._o 6_o 1._o 10_o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 4_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.15_o 4_o 4_o 4_o voices_z thunder_z call_v so_o frequent_o psalm_n 29._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n music_n and_o singing_n be_v the_o constant_a forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o there_o be_v great_a 5.8_o great_a see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v synchronous_n and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o seven_o loud_a voice_n so_o audible_o hear_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n mention_v chap._n 10_o 3-8_a now_o unseal_v or_o open_v which_o be_v then_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v or_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o music_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o they_o signify_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n perhaps_o 5.8_o perhaps_o see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o harp_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o set_v forth_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n which_o david_n be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o represent_v and_o thunder_v also_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o voice_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o several_a open_n or_o vnsealing_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v seal_v chap._n 10.4_o 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i._n e._n the_o song_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o hear_v open_o during_o the_o apostasy_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o elder_n chap._n 4.4_o i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o those_o who_o sing_v and_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a consistory_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n appear_v as_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o see_v chap._n 4.1_o pag._n 70._o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n none_o can_v full_o understand_v and_o experience_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o song_n but_o those_o true_a christ_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v redeem_v i._n e._n rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o from_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o whorish_a woman_n i._n e._n be_v not_o member_n of_o idolatrous_a church_n ezek._n 23._o see_v rev._n 17.1_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o not_o prostitute_n as_o jezebel_n and_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n psalm_n 45.14_o canticl_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o these_o be_v they_o which_o 5_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v i._n e._n be_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o his_o more_o immediate_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o represent_v these_o be_v 6_o redeemed_z from_z 7_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o 7_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o choice_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n concern_v who_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 9.57_o in_o matth._n 8.19_o luke_n 9.57_o scripture_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o virgin_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n psalm_n 45.14_o matth._n 25._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o his_o attendant_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chorus_n to_o the_o marriage-song_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 13_o 13.22_o 29._o 7_o first_o fruit_n text_n fruit_n exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 18.16_o jerem._n 2.3_o zech._n 2.12_o james_n 1.18_o see_v mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o choice_a offering_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_v to_o holy_a one_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o first_o church_n of_o choice_n holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 13._o the_o thirty_o year_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o amount_v to_o 1290._o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o merit_n and_o antichristian_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o that_o from_o among_o man_n i._n e._n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o merchant_n chap._n 18_o 11-13_a who_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n and_o soul_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v describe_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archetypal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v also_o represent_v the_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o
bright_a 29_o cloud_v of_o glory_n to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n justice_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o 30_o sit_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n chap._n 1.13_o dan._n 7.13_o john_n 1.14_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a 31_o crown_n denote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a 31_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o world_n swift_o and_o speedy_o joel_n 3.4_o 13._o matth._n 13.30_o 36-43_a 28_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n contain_v evident_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n immediate_o to_o ensue_v which_o state_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o text_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v from_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v suggest_v 29_o here_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o description_n frequent_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 21.27_o matth._n 24_o 30.26_o 64._o dan._n 7.14_o 30_o this_o posture_n also_o denote_v judicature_n and_o government_n joel_n 3.12_o matth._n 19.22_o to_o which_o answer_v his_o come_v sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o rev._n 19.11_o 31_o in_o rev._n 19_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o know_a emblem_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o conquest_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o first_o go_v out_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 6.2_o so_o be_v he_o here_o also_o represent_v with_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o establish_v 32_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reaper_n with_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n but_o also_o gather_v it_o together_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o speed_n which_o will_v be_v then_o use_v joel_n 3.4_o 15_o and_o another_o a_o six_o *_o angel_n and_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n earnest_o luke_n 18.7_o rev._n 6.10_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n to_o christ_n thrust_v in_o we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o matth._n 9.38_o john_n 5.21_o 22._o to_o reap_v for_o the_o 33_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v *_o ripe_a i._n e._n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o gather_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n matth_n 13.30_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o mark_v 4.29_o near_o 4.29_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o joel_n 3.14_o *_o this_o angel_n or_o angelical_a company_n for_o angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o a_o gospel-ministry_n because_o it_o do_v not_o denounce_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v but_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n matth._n 13.29_o and_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o expedite_v that_o blessedness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v and_o which_o the_o saint_n so_o eager_o long_a after_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v for_o rom._n 8.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.4_o 5._o 33_o harvest_n be_v plain_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o where_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o matth._n 13._o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n and_o even_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v vintage_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o harvest_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o god_n bring_v or_o gather_v together_o his_o people_n verse_n 1.7_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o reap_v of_o both_o these_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o also_o *_o ripe_a that_o be_v full_o ripe_a white_a to_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v or_o wither_a as_o the_o word_n also_o import_v because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n i._n e._n christ_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o reap_v of_o its_o 34_o wheat_n i._n e._n the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 48._o rev._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 13-18_a 34_o the_o saint_n and_o godly_a be_v understand_v say_v mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o place_n by_o the_o corn_n or_o wheat_n of_o this_o harvest_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.30_o 38._o and_o be_v here_o represent_v say_v he_o as_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o they_o now_o see_v that_o almost_o fin_n almost_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o apocal._n pag._n 1098_o in_o fin_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o math._n 13._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n fit_o call_v the_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o its_o wheat_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o dust_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o any_o value_n in_o it_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v alive_a out_o of_o this_o wicked_a antichristian_a earth_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o metere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la colligere_fw-la menoch_n tirinus_n in_o locum_fw-la falx_n homines_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la demet_fw-la it_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inserantur_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la reap_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o therefore_o be_v the_o sickle_n represent_v as_o sharp_a to_o denote_v the_o extraordinary_a quickness_n of_o this_o action_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v large_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 17_o and_o another_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o and_o last_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n another_o angelical_a company_n of_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v 35_o together_o the_o wicked_a in_o order_n to_o destruction_n matth._n 13.41_o he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o cut_v 36_o down_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o wicked_a one_o for_o a_o swift_a destruction_n verse_n 14_o 35_o for_o such_o this_o angel_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o angel_n verse_n 15._o must_v mean_v the_o reaper_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o 36_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sickle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o gather_v 18_o and_o 37_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n of_n burn_v offering_n on_o which_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o levit._n 6.9_o rev._n 6.9_o which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_v i._n e._n god_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o execute_v they_o rev._n 8_o 5.11_o 5_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v speedy_o and_o full_o avenge_v upon_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n
when_o he_o arrive_v to_o his_o kingship_n and_o supremacy_n than_o this_o other_o beast_n become_v his_o false_a prophet_n serve_v and_o advance_v he_o by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n 14_o for_o they_o three_o frog_n be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n 25_o of_o devil_n like_a frog_n work_n 26_o lie_v miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 9-11_a rev._n 13.13_o 14._o which_o go_v f_o rth_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a potentate_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 2.1_o 2._o judg._n 5.3.19_o rev._n 20_o 7-10_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n 20.8_o to_o gather_v they_o by_o exciting_a and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o 27_o battle_n of_o that_o 28_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n 19.19_o 25_o these_o wicked_a agent_n for_o paganism_n and_o aneichristianism_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o ever_o since_o their_o fall_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v bold_a attempt_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n 26_o they_o be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n to_o work_v lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n 27_o this_o be_v the_o first_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o appear_v wherein_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n style_v here_o upon_o that_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v summon_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n together_o under_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o utmost_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.19_o and_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 28_o wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o uncontrollable_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n after_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o appear_v 15_o behold_v 29_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v or_o be_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v in_o my_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n as_o 30_o a_o thief_n i._n e._n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o after_o a_o surprise_v manner_n chap._n 3.3_o 10_o 11._o bless_a in_o that_o happy_a state_n dan._n 12.12_o be_v he_o that_o 31_o watch_v in_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o do_v when_o i_o come_v luke_n 12_o 35-40_a and_o 32_o bless_a also_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n i._n e._n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o innocency_n chap._n 19.8_o lest_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n i._n e._n his_o shameful_a nakedness_n be_v discover_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o his_o naked_a first_o parent_n be_v gen._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5.3_o 29_o these_o word_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n speak_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v his_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gentleness_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o signify_v what_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n just_o approach_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n bless_v take_v from_o dan._n 12.12_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o like_a import_n with_o this_o 30_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v 5.2_o represent_v matth._n 24._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o in_o scripture_n as_o come_v of_o a_o sudden_a to_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o prognostic_n give_v of_o it_o and_o preparation_n to_o it_o because_o his_o actual_a appear_v will_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o by_o surprise_n 31_o 32_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o have_v watch_v for_o christ_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o have_v on_o his_o righteousness_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v chap._n 3._o 16_o and_o he_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n judg._n 4.7_o joel_n 3.11_o 12._o gather_v they_o i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o power_n ever_o they_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 34_o armageddon_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o diabolical_a confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n psal_n 2._o 33_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 14._o that_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o three_o evil_a spirit_n where_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o this_o gather_v together_o be_v some_o desperate_a attempt_n manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a earth_n at_o the_o instigation_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n just_a ready_a to_o appear_v in_o which_o they_o be_v discomfit_v after_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o sisera_n be_v at_o megiddo_n judg._n 4_o 15.5_o 20._o and_o be_v confine_v by_o god_n in_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n be_v again_o loose_v see_v chap._n 20._o 34_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n call_v megiddon_n by_o the_o lxx_o the_o zech._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o prophet_n a_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n but_o belong_v to_o manasseh_n which_o 1.27_o which_o josh_n 17.11_o 12._o judg._n 1.27_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v judg._n chapter_n 3_o and_o 4._o famous_a for_o the_o miraculous_a defeat_n of_o sisera_n and_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o barak_n and_o the_o israelite_n who_o come_v down_o from_o mount_n tabor_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o place_n and_o discomfit_v they_o at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n in_o the_o hilly_a as_o loc_n as_o in_o loc_n grotius_n think_v and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o that_o place_n and_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o 27._o of_o 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o ahaziah_n but_o especial_o of_o 20-27_a of_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 35_o 20-27_a josiah_n who_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n where_o he_o be_v bewail_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lamentation_n that_o the_o mourning_n in_o that_o valley_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o megiddo_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o slay_v or_o cut_v off_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o slaughter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o here_o perhaps_o to_o signify_v 1._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o that_o although_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a place_n to_o defend_v himself_o signify_v by_o the_o mountain_n encompass_v the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o canaanite_n have_v have_v a_o terrible_a defeat_n in_o the_o valley_n satan_n the_o leader_n of_o these_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v suppose_v now_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a stratagem_n signify_v by_o the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n according_a to_o the_o 20.23_o the_o 1_o king_n 20.23_o notion_n receive_v among_o idolater_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o plain_a 2._o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o 39.4_o by_o chap._n 39.4_o ezekiel_n concern_v gog_n the_o type_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 3._o megiddo_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o battle_n of_o decision_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o ready_a to_o succeed_v
propriety_n of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o antichrist_n to_o new_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o those_o deliver_v by_o he_o in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a revelation_n of_o his_o father_n be_v will._n two_o his_o resurrection_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o chief_o because_o that_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v the_o epocha_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o other_o title_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n alone_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o to_o our_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o opposite_a antichristian_a kingdom_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan_o 7.27_o rev._n 5_o 10.20_o 6._o and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 20.6_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n and_o not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v glory_n i._n e._n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o kingly_a dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o revel_v 11.15_o amen_n so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v 7_o 11_o behold_v he_o come_v 12_o i._n e._n he_o will_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o now_o a_o come_n with_o cloud_n i.e._n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n dan._n 7.13_o matth._n 24.30_o and_o every_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o come_v and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o isa_n 40.5_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o and_o all_o kindred_n tribe_n or_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o 13_o antichristian_a part_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v even_o so_o 14_o amen_o i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v 11_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n we_o have_v here_o from_o verse_n 5._o give_v we_o in_o short_a at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n a_o brief_a representation_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n we_o be_v present_v with_o a_o short_a view_n because_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o event_n typify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v design_v to_o produce_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o plotinus_n phrase_n or_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v appear_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o it_o 12_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o use_n with_o the_o prophet_n denote_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o what_o they_o foretell_v or_o come_v may_v here_o signify_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v as_o verse_n 1._o see_v 150._o see_v pag._n 145._o 150._o dr._n pocock_n on_o joel_n 13_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 14_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o 8_o and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o i_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o be_o alpha_n 15_o and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v abide_v after_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v or_o the_o that_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n 15_o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n whereby_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n time_n and_o season_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v viz._n his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o his_o almightiness_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n i._n e._n a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o you_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n or_o patient_a 15_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n delay_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12_o 4-13_a rev._n 10.4_o 7._o be_v in_o 17_o banishment_n in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v 18_o patmos_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i.e._n the_o gospel_n 16_o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o figure_n common_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o its_o full_a power_n immediate_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o be_v then_o expect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.6_o but_o be_v still_o patient_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v defer_v although_o the_o word_n may_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o own_o patient_a expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o with_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 3.10_o 17_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 95_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o 96_o as_o chronologer_n general_o agree_v 18_o situate_v in_o the_o archi-pelago_a about_o 40_o mile_n from_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n towards_o ephesus_n in_o the_o sea_n next_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n have_v their_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o john_n shall_v receive_v this_o prophecy_n in_o a_o place_n of_o exile_n restraint_n and_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retiremeâ—_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n afford_v the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o opportunity_n for_o divine_a communication_n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o i._n e._n under_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o lord_n day_n and_o 21_o hear_v that_o be_v perceive_v in_o my_o spirit_n unexpected_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n a_o very_a loud_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n psal_n 47.5_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n zechar._n 9.14_o to_o raise_v my_o attention_n and_o to_o encourage_v i_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v 19_o that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v thing_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o my_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 20_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o phrase_n never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v here_o by_o john_n saying_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o institute_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o day_n be_v here_o punctual_o express_v which_o be_v also_o exact_o observe_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o time_n and_o season_n to_o show_v that_o these_o
soul_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o retain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o death_n it_o self_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o for_o if_o you_o be_v real_o dead_a i_o can_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o all_o which_o look_v with_o a_o full_a eye_n on_o that_o great_a first_o resurrection_n c._n 20._o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 11._o and_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n 19_o and_n upon_o this_o assurance_n stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o i_o before_o command_v thou_o vers_n 11._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v already_o 29_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o 30_o write_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o my_o present_a apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o successive_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n 29_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v see_v by_o he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v and_o be_v write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n verse_n 11._o 30_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o first_o of_o which_o viz._n that_o to_o ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v there_o show_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o then_o apostolical_a church_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_v successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o which_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o 31_o mystery_n or_o the_o prophetical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n which_v be_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o not_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v they_o and_o write_v the_o seven_a golden_a candlestick_n i_o e._n the_o mystery_n or_o mystic_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o the_o seven_o 32_o star_n be_v or_o signify_v and_o represent_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o angel_n 33_o or_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n or_o be_v 34_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v body_n of_o christian_n under_o their_o several_a pastor_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v now_o as_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v successive_o hereafter_o 31_o these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o put_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n plain_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o as_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o mystery_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mystical_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a and_o that_o they_o concern_v thing_n future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a 32_o here_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o star_n and_o candlestick_n who_o further_a mystical_a meaning_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o church_n then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o future_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o pastor_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n 33_o the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v call_v angel_n in_o scripture_n from_o their_o be_v employ_v as_o messenger_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n themselves_o from_o their_o like_a office_n of_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o the_o people_n and_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 2.7_o where_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v evident_o take_v collectively_o as_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a priesthood_n comprehend_v there_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levi_n their_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o fame_n stock_n and_o all_o separate_v to_o the_o same_o function_n and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n call_v angel_n so_o be_v they_o call_v star_n from_o their_o office_n of_o enlighten_v or_o instruct_v other_o by_o angel_n therefore_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n represent_v by_o angel_n as_o all_o other_o ministerial_a agent_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o present_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereas_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n 34_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v or_o signify_v seven_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n the_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o to_o seven_o church_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v prophetical_a relate_v to_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v mr._n church_n mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 52._o and_o pag._n 905._o doctor_n moor_n exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n mede_n chap._n ii_o the_o text._n unto_o the_o angel_n or_o evangelical_n ministry_n chap._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v now_o plant_v there_o and_o of_o that_o period_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v by_o it_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v more_o immediate_o present_a with_o they_o to_o enlighten_v guide_n and_o support_v they_o chap._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 20._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 1_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a drift_n of_o these_o epistle_n from_o such_o character_n and_o argument_n as_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o very_o good_a interpreter_n and_o particular_o grotius_n on_o revel_n 1.11_o have_v thought_n that_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n here_o represent_v be_v intimate_v in_o their_o very_a name_n according_a to_o a_o way_n of_o allusion_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heathen_a author_n for_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n who_o true_a name_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baal_n zebachim_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v in_o derision_n baal_n zebub_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n and_o belzebul_n or_o the_o dunghill_n god_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 1.14_o 15._o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o city_n call_v achzib_n a_o lie_n as_o if_o its_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o cazab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o lie_v and_o the_o city_n mareshah_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v disinherit_v in_o allusion_n to_o its_o name_n and_o adullam_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n perhaps_o say_v doctor_n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n from_o its_o situation_n its_o strength_n or_o its_o beauty_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n probable_o take_v from_o its_o name_n as_o the_o other_o be_v although_o now_o unknown_a and_o such_o paronomasia_n or_o allusion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n than_o we_o think_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n in_o the_o premitive_a language_n and_o of_o the_o story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n who_o name_n be_v allude_v to_o 2_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.43_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10_o i._n e._n unexpected_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o his_o servant_n what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o discover_v thy_o defect_n and_o unsuitableness_n to_o it_o 8_o here_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v what_o be_v faulty_a 9_o here_o be_v intimate_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o this_o church_n be_v careless_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o this_o phrase_n signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o sudden_a and_o a_o surprise_a judgement_n as_o matth._n 24.42_o 43._o luke_n 22.39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o and_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o church_n to_o its_o great_a surprise_n and_o amazement_n occasion_v by_o its_o ignorance_n of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o its_o own_o state_n to_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o entire_o remove_v by_o its_o first_o appearance_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n 11_o or_o excellent_a person_n act_n 1.15_o even_o in_o sardis_n although_o almost_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v no_o not_o their_o garment_n judas_n 23_o but_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o have_v have_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 12_o garment_n i_o e._n be_v favour_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v righteous_a for_o they_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n worthy_a of_o it_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o white_a or_o undefiled_a 11_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o name_n as_o exod._n 33.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n that_o be_v after_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n or_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o moses_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 3.40_o 43.26_o 53_o 54._o or_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o stone_n on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o the_o name_n write_v on_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v excellent_a apostolical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o excellent_a and_o undefiled_a person_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o majority_n or_o multitude_n of_o this_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o sardian_n 80._o sardian_n boet._n de_fw-fr gemmis_fw-la 2._o 80._o stone_n that_o it_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a of_o a_o pale_a or_o white_a colour_n mix_v with_o its_o red_n 12_o or_o shine_a garment_n matth._n 17.2_o which_o be_v such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o bestow_v upon_o their_o favourite_n whereby_o also_o cheerfulness_n and_o innocence_n be_v signify_v and_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 9.8_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o its_o member_n although_o a_o few_o who_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v those_o excellent_a name_n and_o the_o undefiled_a name_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a as_o in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o be_v manifest_a indication_n that_o sardis_n be_v not_o a_o apostatical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o a_o reform_a church_n 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n verse_n 4._o rev._n 19.8_o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v 13_o out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 12.1_o rev._n 13_o 7.17_o 8.20_o 12_o 15.21_o 27.22_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v 14_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 13_o this_o phrase_n occur_v exod._n 32.32_o psalm_n 69.28_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n record_v ezra_n 2.62_o 63._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o find_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v it_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a custom_n allude_v to_o as_o some_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o enrol_v the_o name_n of_o citizen_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v that_o privilege_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o blot_v name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o custom_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v it_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-interval_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 14_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n note_v the_o gracious_a requital_n christ_n will_v afford_v they_o for_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o great_a purity_n matth._n 10.32_o luke_n 12.8_o 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 15_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o holy_a who_o will_v short_o erect_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a or_o the_o true_a who_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v his_o church_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n 16_o of_o david_n i._n e._n full_a power_n of_o dispose_v all_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o people_n and_o no_o man_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o no_o man_n open_v i._n e._n have_v sovereign_a and_o irresistible_a power_n and_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n 15_o sardis_n represent_v those_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v a_o repute_n or_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o want_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v low_a in_o outward_a strength_n and_o esteem_n but_o very_o strict_a in_o observe_v christ_n word_n and_o command_n which_o character_n i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o adapt_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o philadelphia_n be_v distant_a about_o twenty_o seven_o mile_n from_o sardis_n a_o city_n as_o strabo_n note_v never_o very_o populous_a and_o famous_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n which_o yet_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o eccles_n the_o smith_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la sept._n eccles_n turk_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o gallantry_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n have_v submit_v and_o have_v now_o voyage_n now_o spoon_n voyage_n in_o it_o four_o church_n of_o greek_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o christian_n which_o be_v no_o contemptible_a remark_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o will_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o little_a outward_a strength_n or_o power_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o of_o its_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ample_a reward_n god_n will_v afford_v it_o even_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v denominate_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o its_o name_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n as_o if_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o not_o upon_o power_n outward_a splendour_n and_o superiority_n luke_n 22_o 24-30_a see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n and_o
thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 2._o the_o settle_n and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o a_o prerepresentation_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o all_o suitable_a occasion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n give_v we_o in_o two_o doxology_n sing_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chorus_n to_o this_o divine_a drama_n as_o the_o virgin_n companion_n watchman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a dramatic_a poem_n relate_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v dr._n patrick_n be_v preface_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o dr._n beverley_n exposition_n of_o it_o 1_o from_o whence_o prophecy_n be_v call_v vision_n and_o prophet_n seer_n in_o scripture_n hammond_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o john_n 1_o 15.15_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n cap._n 1.10_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1.10_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n appear_v as_o king_n and_o judge_n isa_n 6.1_o ezek._n 1.26_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o one_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n chap._n 5.7_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o as_o in_o judgement_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v in_o appearance_n 3_o and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o jasper_n i._n e._n glorious_a rev._n 20.11_o and_o a_o sardine_n 4_o stone_n i._n e._n glorious_a but_o terrible_a exod._n 24.10_o ezek._n 1.27_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n i._n e._n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o his_o mindfulness_n of_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11-16_a isa_n 54_o 8-10_a ezek._n 1.28_o around_o about_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 5_o denote_v the_o never_o fail_v mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o he_o see_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n aâ—d_v such_o appearance_n as_o denote_v his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n ezekiel_n 1.28_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o blood-coloured_n or_o red_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o denote_v the_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.27_o 5_o a_o smaragd_n or_o emerald_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o never_o fade_a greenness_n the_o chief_a colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n 4_o and_o 6_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 7_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1_o chron._n 24._o isa_n 24.23_o sit_v on_o throne_n as_o participate_v in_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7.9_o 22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 20.4_o clothe_v in_o white_a 8_o raiment_n i._n e._n priest_n vestment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n 8_o crown_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n regal_a ornament_n chap._n 1_o 6.5_o 10.20_o 6._o 6_o they_o encompass_v the_o throne_n as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o show_v their_o nearness_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v assist_v and_o give_v his_o command_n unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o call_v god_n ancient_n or_o elder_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 24.23_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o elder_n in_o its_o general_n notion_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 50.7_o and_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v familiar_a in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o title_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a type_n be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n put_v to_o denote_v the_o christian_a antitype_n 8_o 8_o the_o jewish_a church_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v 1._o by_o their_o white_a vestment_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n exod._n 28.39_o 40.39_o 27._o and_o 2._o by_o their_o crown_n whereby_o be_v denote_v that_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19.6_o and_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proceed_v 9_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o perfect_a warm_v and_o enlighten_v influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o church_n exod._n 37.23_o ezek._n 4.2_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1.4_o 12_o 20._o 9_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o 20.18_o 20._o and_o signify_v god_n judgement_n in_o behalf_n of_o and_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o extraordinary_a break_n forth_o and_o signal_n come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o he_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n primary_o take_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o last_o general_a conflagration_n see_v and_o diligent_o come_v haggai_n 2_o 6-9_a malach._n 3.1_o psalm_n 18.13_o jerem._n 25.30_o ezek._n 1.13_o heb._n 10_o 27-31_a heb._n 12_o 18-29_a 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o 10_o sea_n i._n e._n a_o large_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n 1_o king_n 7.23_o of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i._n e._n pure_a and_o transparent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 38.8_o denote_v baptism_n and_o the_o purity_n it_o require_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 7.14_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 11_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o just_a before_o it_o ezek._n 1.5_o and_o round_a 11_o about_o the_o throne_n numb_v 2.2_o be_v four_o beast_n or_o live_v 12_o creature_n represent_v the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o i._n e._n very_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a and_o skill_v in_o the_o past_a and_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o laver_n or_o brazen_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o receptacle_n of_o water_n be_v of_o which_o see_v exod._n 30_o 18.38_o 8._o by_o which_o be_v apt_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptismal_a laver_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v very_o large_a 11_o 11_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v probable_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o just_a distance_n round_o about_o it_o probable_o one_o behind_o and_o two_o on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o according_a to_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v describe_v numb_a 2.2_o as_o be_v over_o against_o and_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v encompass_v it_o in_o a_o square_a figure_n as_o the_o learned_a general_o agree_v each_o of_o the_o four_o division_n be_v place_v at_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o four_o
thousand_o i._n e._n innumerale_fw-mi heb._n 12.22_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v suitable_a affection_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o possession_n of_o pour_v and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n matth._n 11.27.28_o 18._o john_n 17.2_o and_o of_o riches_n i._n e._n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 3.16_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o honour_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o glory_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 17.1_o 5._o and_o bless_v from_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 145.10_o 11._o psalm_n 148._o 13_o and_o every_o 16_o creature_n phil._n 2.10_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n i_o e._n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16_o even_o inanimatt_a creature_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o common_a figure_n usual_a to_o all_o author_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o if_o they_o can_v and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a and_o because_o the_o very_a order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a praise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v here_o bring_v as_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a objest_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a church_n say_v amen_n to_o this_o new_a song_n i._n e._n consent_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o clear_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o chrisi_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n fell_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o 17_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n 17_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v chap._n 4.8_o 9_o with_o hymn_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o end_v after_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o praise_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n here_o give_v he_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o all_o creature_n also_o be_v as_o themselves_o bow_v or_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o psal_n 2.10_o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o see_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n when_v the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v now_o the_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n open_v 1_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o seal_n i._n e._n he_o reveal_v what_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v represent_v under_o each_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n or_o a_o clap_n of_o 2_o thunder_n i._n e._n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o efficacious_o productive_a of_o its_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o 3_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o mysterious_a sculpture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o great_a event_n represent_v by_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o seal_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_v and_o delay_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vision_n know_v wnich_a before_o be_v conceal_v whereupon_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 12.23_o phrase_n it_o or_o the_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n make_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whirh_n he_o open_v as_o king_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o actual_o effect_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o mark_v 3.17_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o god_n power_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n power_n job_n 26.14_o 3_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n signify_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.16_o micah_n 4.2_o act_n 2.41_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v i_o perceive_v engrave_v on_o the_o first_o roll_n a_o white_a 4_o horse_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o merciful_a power_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n psal_n 45.4_o and_o he_o 5_o i._n e._n christ_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o i._n e._n who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o that_o dispensation_n have_v a_o bow_n 6_o i._n e._n the_o gospel_n psal_n 45.5_o and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n mic_n 4.2_o conquer_a 7_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o conquer_v by_o degree_n until_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2_o 6.-8_a 4_o horse_n be_v a_o swift_a and_o warlike_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a description_n of_o they_o give_v in_o job_n chap._n 39_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v by_o they_o some_o active_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o minister_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o divers_a colour_n attribute_v to_o those_o horse_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o zach._n 1.8_o 10.6.2_o 3.10_o 3._o now_o the_o dispensation_n here_o point_v at_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o 2.7_o a_o bochart_n hieros_n 2.7_o white_a horse_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 1._o to_o denote_v his_o power_n prince_n and_o honourable_a person_n be_v use_v to_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a beast_n whilst_o inferior_n go_v on_o foot_n as_o appear_v from_o judg._n 5.10_o eccles_n 10.7_o 2._o to_o signify_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o conquest_n psalm_n 45.4_o zech._n 9_o 9.10_o 3._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o conqueror_n to_o ride_v on_o white_a horse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o triumph_n rev._n 19.11_o 14._o 5_o that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o signify_v be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o from_o whence_o these_o symbol_n be_v take_v 6_o as_o a_o archer_n with_o his_o bow_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 7_o 12.11_o 2._o first_o menace_v and_o threaten_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o he_o shoot_v so_o christ_n first_o appear_v with_o a_o peaceable_a
the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v extinguish_v and_o narses_n make_v governor_n of_o it_o for_o justinian_n about_o a.d._n 553._o who_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n after_o sixteen_o year_n administration_n of_o it_o longinus_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n a._n d._n 569._o when_o the_o consul_n entire_o cease_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v abolish_v and_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o duchy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o ravenna_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v original_o from_o scanzia_n into_o pannonia_n begin_v in_o italy_n which_o last_v until_o a._n d._n 756._o after_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o beat_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o pope_n leo_n dec._n 25._o a._n d._n 800._o all_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o denote_v speed_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n in_o the_o meridian_n height_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n audible_o and_o terrible_o woe_n 27_o woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 27_o here_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o the_o apstasy_n chap._n 11.14_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v include_v according_a to_o a_o observation_n frequent_o make_v all_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o rise_a antichristianism_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o such_o be_v among_o many_o other_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a 45._o excellent_a dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o append._n pag._n 45._o epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o gregory_n 326._o gregory_n dr._n cave_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 322_o 326._o nazianzen_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n say_v that_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v he_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o synod_n and_o then_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o to_o style_v a_o tyrannical_a or_o a_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o excessive_a state_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n free_o julian_n free_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 61_o 62._o orat._n 1._o adv_n julian_n confess_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n proceed_v from_o thence_o 3_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o discipline_n 410._o discipline_n cave_n be_v life_n pag._n 409_o 410._o exercise_v it_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a emperor_n theodosius_n who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o penitence_n submit_v unto_o it_o 4._o 13._o 4._o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocal._n in_o append._n pag._n 13._o jerome_n theodoret_n andreas_n caesariensis_n arethas_n and_o other_o who_o plain_o testify_v that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o do_v also_o 30._o also_o cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n 30._o chrysostom_n cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o who_o be_v excellent_a witness_n to_o many_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o former_a 55._o former_a augustin_n epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 55._o complain_v exceed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o more_o than_o jewish_a servitude_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o expression_n give_v light_a to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ch._n 2.9_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o corruption_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v do_v when_o god_n permit_v such_o deviation_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v man_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o by_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a restraint_n 5._o salvian_n gildas_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v loud_o testify_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o testify_v during_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o corruption_n for_o which_o god_n bring_v these_o woe_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v the_o protestant_n who_o have_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o laborious_a collection_n of_o monsieur_n allix_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n chap._n ix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n i._n e._n a_o 1_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o fall_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n apostatise_v from_o a_o christian_a church_n state_n to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o event_n according_a to_o god_n alwise_a disposal_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o satanical_a kingdom_n and_o a_o antichristian_a authority_n rev._n 2.24_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 1_o here_o the_o papacy_n be_v describe_v 1._o because_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n chap._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o mahomet_n who_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n any_o place_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o dignity_n at_o all_o from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v 3_o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o new_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fall_v star_n mention_v chap_n 8.10_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o comet_n this_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o one_o power_n to_o another_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a and_o consume_a condition_n bereave_v of_o all_o power_n 4._o this_o fall_a star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o satanical_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o synagogue_n a_o throne_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostasy_n especial_o the_o papacy_n aught_o here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n locum_fw-la dr._n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la lightfoot_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o a_o door_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o preach_v and_o erect_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o its_o former_a gentilism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 5._o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v and_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n be_v place_v by_o all_o historian_n in_o a.d._n 622._o when_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n be_v general_o place_v by_o protestant_n sixteen_o year_n before_o it_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o a._n d._n 606._o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o
4.19_o salaho_n ddin_n who_o take_v egypt_n from_o the_o saracenick_n chalifs_fw-fr about_o a._n d._n 1169._o where_o the_o turkish_a and_o circassian_n mamlucs_n i._n e._n slave_n or_o servant_n afterward_o bear_v sway_n for_o about_o 275_o year_n as_o dr._n pocock_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o supplement_n to_o abulpharajai_a but_o on_o a_o sudden_a a._n d._n 280-368_a d._n abul-phar_a p._n 280-368_a 1202._o there_o arise_v a_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mogul-tartar_n or_o tatar_n call_v so_o from_o a_o perfic_fw-la a_o bizar_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi perfic_fw-la river_n in_o that_o country_n of_o that_o name_n fall_v in_o upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o make_v incursion_n as_o far_o as_o asia_n minor_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v rumaea_n and_o at_o last_o take_v bagdad_n a._n d._n 1258._o whereby_o the_o dynasty_a of_o the_o arabian_a mussulman_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mogul-tartar_n according_a to_o abulpharajai_a which_o empire_n nevertheless_o last_v not_o long_o in_o those_o part_n for_o it_o be_v break_v by_o mutual_a discord_n about_o a._n d._n 1335._o where_o dr._n 1-6_a dr._n supplem_fw-la ad_fw-la abul-phar_a pag._n 1-6_a pocock_n place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o dynasty_a nothing_o considerable_a be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o tamerlan_n timur_fw-la lenc_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1404._o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o eastern_a bound_n and_o have_v not_o carry_v their_o arm_n into_o the_o western_a part_n this_o great_a and_o terrible_a invasion_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o 41-53_a the_o annal._n turcici_n pandect_a turcic_fw-la &_o histor._n musulman_n per_fw-la leunclav_n pocock_n supplem_n ad_fw-la abul-phar_a pag._n 41-53_a ottoman_a turk_n who_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o mogul-tartar_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n begin_v their_o march_n from_o the_o province_n of_o mahan_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o persian_n towards_o asia_n minor_n a._n d._n 1214._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o solyman-shahum_a to_o one_o of_o who_o son_n he_o himself_o be_v drown_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o euphrates_n aladin_n sultan_n of_o iconium_n assign_v a_o portion_n of_o land_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n from_o which_o small_a beginning_n they_o raise_v themselves_o by_o their_o valour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o aladin_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o a._n d._n 1299._o 42._o 1299._o dr._n pocock_n supplem_n pag._n 42._o othman_n common_o call_v ottoman_n solyman_n grandchild_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sultan_n and_o so_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n that_o his_o son_n he_o himself_o die_v a._n d._n 1325._o take_v prussia_n former_o prusa_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n either_o that_o year_n or_o very_o soon_o after_o and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o hadrianople_n be_v afterward_o and_o constantinople_n be_v now_o of_o the_o mighty_a ottoman_a empire_n which_o 93._o which_o leunclav_n histor_n pag._n 78_o 85_o 93._o succeed_v the_o aladinian_a sultany_n after_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o asia_n minor_n about_o ninety_o year_n since_o which_o time_n their_o history_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o it_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o time_n here_o mention_v viz._n their_o most_o famous_a pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n as_o 41._o as_o narrat_fw-la turcic_fw-la pag._n 41._o camerarius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o note_v when_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v advance_v itself_o above_o the_o civil_a and_o division_n and_o superstition_n have_v much_o increase_v among_o christian_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v be_v characterise_a by_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o afterward_o loose_v be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a our_o disquisition_n and_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o proefecture_n or_o principality_n whilst_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v have_v make_v no_o incursion_n into_o those_o western_a part_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o famous_a river_n for_o so_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v in_o the_o relation_n 106-108_a relation_n excerpt_v e_o legat._n inter_fw-la histor_n byzant_n pag._n 106-108_a of_o a_o embassy_n from_o the_o scythian_a turk_n to_o justin_n junior_n about_o a._n 570._o where_o the_o turkish_a ambassador_n be_v ask_v hy_z the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n be_v indeed_o sole_o in_o their_o king_n disabulus_n but_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principality_n 2._o at_o their_o most_o memorable_a pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o four_o 42._o four_o pocock_n supplem_fw-la pag._n 41_o 42._o captain_n viz._n solyman_n 86._o solyman_n leunclav_n hist_o pag._n 86._o shahum_o and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solyman_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o river_n a_o circumstance_n not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disregard_v they_o be_v again_o under_o four_o commander_n viz._n otrogules_n and_o his_o three_o son_n of_o who_o ottoman_n be_v one_o who_o upon_o their_o be_v loose_v by_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a empire_n all_o which_o be_v no_o obscure_a circumstance_n but_o most_o notable_a and_o most_o famous_a passage_n of_o their_o history_n the_o number_n of_o four_o illustrious_a family_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o they_o that_o chalcondyl_n that_o pandect_a turcic_fw-la pag._n 411._o paris_n edit_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la chalcondyl_n leunclavius_n have_v a_o particular_a chapter_n about_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o remarkable_a for_o pag._n for_o leunclav_n hist_o 86_o 87._o pag._n four_o chief_a successive_a family_n viz._n the_o seljukian_n aladinian_a oguzian_a and_o ottoman_a but_o if_o mr._n mede_n observation_n prove_v true_a they_o be_v actual_o divide_v into_o four_o tetrarchy_n or_o sultany_n whilst_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o last_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v prophecy_n which_o be_v on_o purpose_n dark_a and_o enigmatical_a may_v allude_v to_o many_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o figurative_a expression_n some_o less_o know_v and_o obvious_a than_o other_o to_o excite_v man_n industry_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a potentacy_n be_v signify_v by_o four_o because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o conquest_n describe_v dan._n 11_o 40-45_a four_z as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v stand_v for_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n in_o the_o cabbalistick_a mystery_n especial_o in_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o design_v to_o kill_v or_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o which_o the_o voice_n come_v verse_n 13._o be_v four_o to_o signify_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o be_v there_o here_o four_o angel_n loose_v to_o show_v that_o this_o woe_n be_v to_o fall_v universal_o upon_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o monarchy_n describe_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 8.8_o by_o four_o notable_a horn_n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o turkish_a empire_n as_o that_o judicious_a historian_n mr._n 981._o mr._n turkish_a history_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o pag._n 981._o knoll_v have_v observe_v have_v bring_v fatal_a mutation_n not_o upon_o christendom_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v under_o its_o command_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o fruitful_a part_n of_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n and_o have_v fix_v itself_o almost_o altogether_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o kingdom_n country_n and_o region_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a empire_n for_o although_o the_o three_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o universality_n it_o may_v also_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o number_n four_n 20_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v as_o appear_v from_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o that_o by_o secret_a impulse_n and_o instinct_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v act_v 20.22_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o empire_n and_o their_o progress_n be_v from_o god_n as_o be_v also_o the_o providential_a season_n in_o which_o he_o let_v loose_a barbarous_a nation_n to_o chastise_v christian_n 21_o a_o great_a river_n upon_o which_o the_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n stand_v it_o be_v the_o fatal_a boundary_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o turk_n they_o make_v but_o small_a advances_n beyond_o it_o except_o in_o asia_n
fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o their_o tail_n or_o crafty_a pretence_n for_o they_o be_v note_v to_o have_v at_o first_o enter_v europe_n revel_n europe_n lord_n nepeir_n on_o the_o revel_n humane_o although_o they_o proceed_v after_o to_o oppression_n and_o last_o for_o their_o high_a and_o vainglorious_a word_n and_o title_n and_o the_o fair_a pretence_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o idolatry_n which_o be_v then_o too_o visible_a and_o predominant_a in_o the_o church_n 20_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o 31_o the_o man_n i._n e._n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n viz._n the_o western_a which_o be_v not_o kill_v i.e._n utter_o destroy_a by_o these_o forego_v plague_n inflict_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n yet_o repent_v not_o notwithstanding_o these_o judgement_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n their_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 22.17_o jerem._n 25.6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 32_o devil_n i._n e._n daemon_n leu._n 17.7_o and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v i._n e._n image_n psalm_n 115_o 4.135_o 15._o 31_o the_o three_o of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v kill_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n must_v signify_v the_o remain_a part_n that_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n whilst_o the_o mahometan_a antichrist_n tyrannize_v in_o the_o eastern_a 32_o by_o daemon_n be_v mean_v spirit_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o soul_n depart_v see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n i._n e._n persecution_n nor_o of_o their_o 33_o sorcery_n i._n e._n wicked_a art_n and_o false_a device_n to_o deceive_v soul_n nahum_n 3.4_o isa_n 47.9_o 12._o nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n or_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n i._n e._n cheat_v of_o man_n by_o sanctify_a pretence_n 33_o such_o as_o exorcism_n relic_n anointing_n and_o her_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o all_o her_o bewitch_a and_o intoxicate_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n x._o 1_o and_o i_o see_v 1_o another_o mighty_a or_o powerful_a psalm_n 103.20_o angel_n i._n e._n 2_o christ_n come_v 3_o down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n appear_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n clothe_v with_o a_o 4_o cloud_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o a_o 5_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o he_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o mahometism_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n i_o e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v glorious_a chap._n 1.16_o and_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n his_o action_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 1.15_o dan._n 10.6_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o a_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n 2_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o appear_v for_o to_o he_o might_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v chap._n 5.10_o and_o this_o very_a angel_n although_o in_o a_o distinct_a appearance_n chap._n 11.3_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n which_o word_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a description_n take_v from_o dan._n chap._n 10_o and_o 12._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 3_o a_o phrase_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v or_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n gen._n 11_o 5.18_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 3.7_o 8._o psal_n 144.5_o isa_n 64.1_o maimonid_v ductor_n dubit_fw-la 1.10_o 4_o a_o white_a bright_a cloud_n answerable_a to_o the_o white_a linen_n dan._n 10_o 5.12_o 6._o 5_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o who_o appear_v thus_o clothe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o rainbow_n a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o symbol_n shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v permit_v a_o deluge_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o overflow_v the_o church_n and_o mahometism_n to_o prevail_v after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4_o 3._o 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a 6_o book_n open_v show_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o fulfil_v and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n 7_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o lord_n of_o both_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o psal_n 2_o 8.72_o 8._o dan._n 12.7_o 6_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n before_o chap._n 5._o but_o be_v now_o call_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o its_o vision_n be_v already_o fulfil_v whereupon_o it_o be_v bulk_n be_v contract_v into_o a_o lesser_a space_n and_o it_o be_v before_o seal_v but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a to_o have_v some_o notable_a appearance_n and_o effect_n 7_o to_z place_v one_o foot_n upon_o a_o thing_n signify_v dominion_n 60.8_o dominion_n deut._n 11.24_o psalm_n 60.8_o or_o to_o have_v in_o subjection_n as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o foot_n whereupon_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o thereby_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n to_o be_v universal_a he_o here_o fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n show_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o by_o speech_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n join_v both_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n as_o the_o type_n of_o it_o david_n be_v psal_n 72.8_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o stand_v upon_o or_o over_o the_o water_n dan._n 12.6_o 7._o be_v his_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 5.8_o so_o that_o by_o this_o action_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o which_o he_o here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v interrupt_v chief_o by_o antichristianism_n and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o mahometism_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o methinks_v it_o be_v worth_a consider_v every_o action_n and_o word_n be_v weighty_a in_o prophecy_n why_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o represent_v as_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n dan._n 12.6_o 7_o whilst_o only_o two_o angel_n stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o its_o bank_n and_o that_o he_o here_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n which_o grotius_n himself_o think_v to_o have_v some_o signification_n who_o suppose_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v by_o water_n sea_n river_n in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v the_o western_a 34.6_o western_a numb_a 34.6_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereupon_o our_o version_n translate_v what_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n or_o seaward_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o west_n and_o westward_o gen._n 12_o 8.28_o 14._o exod._n 10.19_o ezek._n 48.1_o 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o call_v all_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n island_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o particular_o our_o european_n part_n at_o least_o those_o in_o the_o archipelago_n the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o but_o also_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o east_n and_o west_n or_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o their_o language_n into_o land_n and_o sea_n mean_v by_o land_n all_o the_o
the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n worship_n and_o his_o priest_n particular_o exodus_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o chapter_n leviticus_n 10_o 8-11_a and_o chapter_n 21_o and_o 22._o ezekiel_n 42_o 13_o 14.44_o 8-31_a much_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n 40_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 18_o 15-20_a 19_o 17.20_o 24-29_a 23_o 6-12_a and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n john_n 15_o 27.17_o â—0-23_a act_n 1_o 13-26_a 2_o 37-47_a 3_o 1.4_o 31-37_a 5_o 1-14_a 41_o 42.6_o 1-8_a 8_o 2.9_o 39.12_o 5.13_o 2_o 3_o 15.14.22_o 23_o 27._o chapter_n 15.16_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 25.20_o 7_o 11_o 27-36_a roman_n from_o chapter_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15_o and_o chapter_n 16._o must_v part_v of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n 2_o and_o 6._o ephesian_n 2_o 19-22_a chapter_n four_o 5_o and_o 6_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipppians_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n tbessalonians_n timothy_n and_o titus_n hebrew_n 5_o 12-14_a and_o chapter_n 6.1_o 2.12_o 14-29_a and_o chapter_n 13_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 1_o peter_n 2d_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2_o peter_z 1_o 3-21_a and_o chapter_n 2d_o and_o 3d_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o place_n diligent_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n discipline_n and_o manner_n scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v with_o what_o god_n require_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v abate_v much_o of_o a_o too_o fond_a dotage_n upon_o any_o particular_a constitution_n or_o church-state_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o the_o judicious_a of_o all_o party_n when_o some_o happy_a conjuncture_n force_v they_o upon_o cool_a thought_n and_o peaceable_a consideration_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o desire_a success_n but_o in_o god_n own_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v remarkable_o evident_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o although_o begin_v by_o very_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o carry_v on_o often_o very_o vigorous_o and_o successful_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o even_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o plant_v it_o and_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n ecclesiastic_a blood_n reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiastic_a design_v and_o care_n and_o preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n edit_n ult_n vol_n 3._o page_n 67_o 105_o 107_o 120_o 121_o 137_o 362_o 374_o 385_o 400_o 403_o 411_o 412_o 427_o 442_o 537._o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n edit_n secunda_fw-la tom_n 1_o praefat._n pag._n 147_o 148_o 189_o 262_o 300_o 303_o 315_o 364._o in_o the_o collect._n pag._n 160_o 178_o 182._o praefat._n ad_fw-la vol._n secund_a and_o page_n 44_o 59_o 67_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 75_o 79_o 80_o 95_o 96_o 101_o 104._o ad_fw-la 110_o 112_o 141_o 145_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 182_o 189_o 190_o 191_o 196._o ad_fw-la 202_o 218_o 219_o 304_o 339_o 376_o 377_o 387_o 390_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 406_o 407_o 420._o camdeni_n elizab._n ed._n amstelod_n pag._n 26_o in_o praefat._n 391_o 392._o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewes's_fw-fr journal_n pag._n 156-158_a 161_o 166_o 167_o 177_o 184_o 257_o 302_o 303_o 329_o 357-360_a 557_o 639._o bishop_n stillingfleet_n preface_n to_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n the_o discourse_n write_v late_o about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o the_o convocation_n a_o paper_n entitle_v grievance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o archbishop_n sancroft_n letter_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n in_o the_o library_n of_o switzerland_n and_z bishop_n burnet_n excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n wish_v for_o but_o what_o through_o the_o inconstant_a humour_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o cruel_a prince_n under_o who_o it_o begin_v the_o avarice_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o rhe_n court_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o contrary_a turn_n of_o affair_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o great_a princess_n q._n elizabeth_n under_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v who_o be_v against_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n the_o glorious_a work_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o master-builder_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hinder_v and_o retard_v by_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o contrary_a struggle_n of_o two_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o difference_n at_o frankford_n whereby_o through_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o immoderate_a opposition_n the_o chief_a obstacle_n to_o all_o noble_a and_o peaceable_a design_n thing_n have_v sometime_o rather_o go_v back_o than_o forward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n to_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v 14_o it_o up_o i._n e._n commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a as_o yet_o dan._n 7_o 28.12_o 4_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 8.3_o 1-10_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a because_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o must_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dan._n 8.26_o 27.10_o 14-16_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o prophesie_v again_o verse_n 11._o sweet_a as_o honey_n as_o contain_v the_o sweet_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 19_o 10.119_o 103._o jerem._n 15.16_o ezek._n 3.3_o 14_o to_o eat_v signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o digest_v divine_a truth_n as_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n john_n 6._o and_o withal_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 2.19_o 51_o the_o belly_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o man._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o have_v appear_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v just_o see_v open_a and_o whilst_o the_o book_n can_v be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o create_v much_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v signify_v by_o be_v again_o in_o his_o mouth_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o belly_n in_o its_o glory_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a i._n e._n i_o be_v real_o affect_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v 11_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v 15_o prophesy_v again_o i._n e._n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.3_o before_o of_n or_o against_o many_o 16_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n i._n e._n before_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 15_o to_o prophesy_v as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.3_o be_v to_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o john_n shall_v do_v because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v more_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o perform_v by_o the_o witness_n represent_v by_o john_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v
resurrection_n matth._n 27_o 51.28_o 2._o 43_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 44_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o may_v denote_v rome_n as_o under_z the_o papacy_n which_o mr._n mede_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o mr._n mede_n dimension_n of_o old_a and_o modern_a rome_n be_v exact_a some_o one_o most_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o into_o which_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 17._o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v most_o peculiar_o be_v denote_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr 17._o de_fw-fr pag._n 17._o excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la or_o 2._o by_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n may_v rather_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v symbolise_v in_o prophecy_n by_o ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n unite_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decemprincipality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n or_o city_n after_o it_o come_v to_o have_v ten_o king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6.8_o signify_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o symbolical_a genius_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o commotion_n as_o babylon_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fall_v or_o destroy_v 45_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o by_o name_n of_o man_n as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v may_v be_v mean_v title_n dignity_n office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v or_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o repute_v upon_o those_o and_o such_o like_a account_n as_o vile_a or_o base_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v man_n of_o no_o name_n job_n 30.8_o and_o by_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a total_a and_o solid_a overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o shall_v entire_o be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o a_o perfect_a number_n multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o a_o cubical_a solid_a number_n as_o 1_o king_n 19.17_o 18._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o pure_a worshipper_n reserve_v entire_a in_o secret_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1_o 4._o 7_o 4_o 5._o 9_o 5._o 20_o 4._o 46_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o achan_n do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 34-37_a and_o thereupon_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a idolatry_n rom._n 1.21_o 25._o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n 47_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n viz._n turkish_a mahometism_n chap._n 8_o 13_o 9_o 12_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o behold_v the_o three_o 47_o woe_n viz_o that_o of_o the_o sevenâ—h_o trumpet_n upon_o antichrianism_n chapter_n 14.15.16_o come_v quick_o 47_o into_o event_n and_o execution_n after_o the_o second_o be_v past_a upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 10_o 7._o 11_o 15._o 47_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n or_o saracen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o horseman_n of_o euphrates_n or_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n the_o three_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o assert_v 1._o that_o during_o or_o rather_o after_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o turkish_a mahometism_n shall_v pass_v off_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o their_o empire_n or_o imperial_a seat_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o those_o event_n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o past_a in_o vision_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o pass_v off_o in_o the_o event_n and_o completion_n at_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o follow_v quick_o upon_o the_o pass_n off_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o antichristianism_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o will_v then_o inflict_v woe_n of_o another_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o any_o long_a time_n in_o their_o accomplish_n but_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o speed_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v acute_o observe_v the_o six_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o its_o immediate_a succession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o speed_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o event_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o 48_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a or_o loud_o voice_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n num_fw-la 41._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 49_o and_o ever_o dan._n 2_o 44._o 7_o 14_o 18_o 26_o 27._o 48_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v but_o in_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o it_o to_o a_o constitution_n suitable_a to_o christ_n gospel_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o christ_n reign_n over_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o model_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o succeed_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o hereafter_o or_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n on_o matth._n 24.3_o and_o luke_n 1.70_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v denote_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o period_n or_o division_n of_o time_n consummate_v in_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v by_o the_o jew_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 50_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 9_o 10_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o authority_n as_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n yet_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v god_n
the_o former_a which_o be_v perfect_o and_o direct_o satanical_a be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o idolatry_n less_o diabolical_a 10_o and_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n obtain_v in_o heaven_n i_o hear_v a_o loud_a 24_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o deliver_v and_o exalt_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n i._n e._n deliverance_n from_o satan_n claim_n power_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o a_o fall_a world_n and_o from_o persecution_n and_o strength_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n i._n e._n the_o glorious_a advancement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v cast_v 25_o down_o or_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o accuse_v 26_o they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n be_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o false_a accuser_n 24_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_v contain_z an_z epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o chapter_n the_o chap._n 7._o n._n 23._o and_o n._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_a which_o yet_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n chap._n 17.10_o concern_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n see_v dr._n cave_n learned_a introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 25_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wrestle_v as_o grotius_n note_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o act_n and_o govern_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 26_o expression_n take_v from_o job_n 1._o and_o the_o four_o and_o zech._n 3._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n represent_v satan_n as_o accuse_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o aggravate_v their_o real_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o exciting_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o as_o they_o notorious_o do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 1_o chap._n 14_a but_o perhaps_o this_o accusation_n may_v relate_v to_o satan_n appear_v at_o this_o judiciary_n trial_n allege_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o may_v urge_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v 11_o and_o they_o 27_o i._n e._n our_o brethren_n overcome_v he_o in_fw-la this_o judiciary_n trial_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subtle_a art_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o and_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 27_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o way_n how_o paganism_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o antichristianism_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o saint_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n cheerful_a and_o patient_a suffer_v not_o by_o resistance_n war_n and_o murder_n chap._n 11.7_o although_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a import_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a cause_n who_o prevail_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v so_o many_o preparatory_a judgement_n to_o this_o end_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o by_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n after_o which_o ensue_v the_o ruin_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n you_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o good_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n which_o be_v faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o earthly_a mind_v and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o empire_n judas_n 13._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o his_o exalt_a state_n unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a 28_o time_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a reign_n 28_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o make_v only_o some_o feeble_a effort_n under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o with_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o short_a time_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o satan_n know_v be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a thousand_o year_n of_o his_o past_a reign_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o former_a empire_n and_o dominion_n he_o persecute_a *_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n *_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v resume_v and_o the_o persecution_n here_o mention_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n chap._n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a persecution_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n which_o judgement_n design_v as_o a_o chastisement_n by_o god_n be_v intend_v by_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o persecution_n be_v divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o antichristianize_a party_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n a_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o true_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i._n e._n prepare_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o 6._o two_o 29_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n i._n e._n effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o safe_a delivery_n from_o this_o danger_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o obscure_a invisible_a condition_n verse_n 6._o into_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n verse_n 6._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v or_o preserve_v for_o a_o 30_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o from_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n and_o
25_o be_v most_o admirable_o applicable_a to_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a state_n it_o be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a number_n in_o that_o hierarchy_n describe_v the_o papacy_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a part_n that_o church_n have_v be_v fatal_o lead_v to_o lay_v its_o very_a foundation_n upon_o it_o it_o have_v at_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n and_o its_o creed_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o twelve_o as_o mr._n potter_n have_v accurate_o show_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n 7._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o number_n 666._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v out_o of_o 12_o whatsoever_o number_v you_o multiply_v it_o by_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o antichristian_a state_n any_o way_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o number_n 666._o consist_v of_o the_o same_o number_n in_o all_o its_o place_n from_o vnit_n to_o hundred_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n very_o remarkable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a pagan_n who_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o entire_a locum_fw-la entire_a poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la senary_a of_o number_n arise_v by_o degree_n from_o vnit_n to_o ten_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n very_o agreeable_a by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o 6_o by_o 10_o so_o as_o that_o 6_o be_v find_v 10_o time_n in_o 60_o and_o 60_o 10_o time_n in_o 600_o it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v those_o who_o do_v not_o exercise_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n a_o number_n more_o proportionable_a than_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o count_v number_n and_o to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o they_o by_o strip_v thing_n of_o their_o outward_a seem_a appearance_n although_o never_o so_o comely_a and_o search_v into_o the_o very_a intimate_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o look_v or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n stand_v to_o import_v his_o settlement_n in_o his_o government_n and_o his_o rule_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 2.6_o mic._n 5.4_o on_o the_o mount_n 1_o zion_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o a_o exalt_a and_o a_o establish_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 48._o mic._n 4.1_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o with_o he_o a_o 2_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n chap._n 7.4_o have_v his_o i._n e._n christ_n father_n name_v 3_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n open_o adjudge_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o chap._n 7.3_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o zion_n 48.2_o zion_n josh_n 15.63_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 1-10_a 1_o chron._n 11_o 1-9_a 2_o chron._n 3.1_o psalm_n 48.2_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o house_n or_o palace_n of_o david_n as_o the_o temple_n do_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o call_v mount_n moriah_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o mount_n zion_n this_o mountain_n be_v take_v by_o david_n from_o the_o jebusite_n who_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o be_v the_o first_o exploit_n undertake_v by_o he_o after_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n over_o all_o israel_n upon_o the_o submission_n pay_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o obedience_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o david_n take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o 23._o to_o 2_o sam._n 5.4_o luke_n 3.22_o 23._o reign_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o age_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o preach_v gather_v member_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o david_n also_o dispossess_v the_o 7._o the_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 6-8_a gregory_n observat_fw-la chap._n 7._o jebusite_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o tutelary_a idol_n the_o hatred_n of_o his_o soul_n call_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n by_o way_n of_o sarcasm_n and_o contempt_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o he_o psalm_n 115._o when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o build_v there_o and_o make_v a_o beautiful_a city_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o mountain_n strong_n hold_v and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o strength_n stability_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v at_o last_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a idol_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o christ_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n and_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 2.6_o micah_n 5.4_o only_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o take_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o first_o achievement_n of_o david_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o it_o and_o have_v build_v his_o city_n so_o may_v this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o preparatory_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o scripture_n rise_v 2._o rise_v micah_n 4.1_o 2._o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o hill_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o people_n may_v flow_v unto_o it_o but_o somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o its_o full_a establishment_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v heb._n 12.22_o they_o first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v more_o full_o show_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n where_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o consider_v 2._o that_o here_o be_v represent_v some_o exalt_v state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n itself_o typify_v by_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o so_o high_a and_o so_o exalt_v a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arrive_v to_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o in_o its_o heavenly_a state_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o archetype_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o which_o the_o several_a advances_n it_o receive_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o counterpart_n pattern_n and_o example_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o will_v be_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v account_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n without_o this_o supposition_n 2_o as_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o apostolical_a pure_a christian_n appear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n hereby_o be_v denote_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a 144000._o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o be_v before_o seal_v and_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o name_v write_v that_o be_v appear_v legible_a upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v some_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o declaration_n on_o god_n part_n before_o who_o throne_n they_o be_v verse_n 5._o as_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n exod._n 20.36_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o exalt_v state_n they_o now_o
psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o matth._n 7.2_o 6_o for_o they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a profession_n verse_n 2._o have_v shed_n the_o *_o blood_n of_o saint_n i._n e._n holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n i._n e._n witness_n chap._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 3_o 18._o and_o thou_o have_v therefore_o give_v they_o blood_n or_o bloody_a water_n to_o drink_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o judg._n 1.7_o 1_o sam._n 15.33_o isa_n 49.26_o obad._n 16._o *_o hencc_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o this_o vial_n be_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a raise_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o the_o principal_a persecutor_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o just_a retaliation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v be_v then_o alive_a will_v be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o god_n vengeance_n will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o last_o day_n which_o be_v denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o be_v 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o 9_o altar_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o lie_v under_o it_o chap._n 6.9_o even_o so_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o thy_o judgement_n true_a to_o thy_o promise_n of_o avenge_a thy_o saint_n chap._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v 9_o the_o angel_n be_v answer_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o chorus_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o during_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n and_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o refuge_n as_o the_o altar_n be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n of_o which_o zoar_n and_o goshen_n be_v a_o type_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n chap._n 14.18_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o 10_o sun_n and_n augment_v his_o heat_n and_o power_n be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n the_o sun_n to_o 11_o scorch_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o fire_n i._n e._n grievous_o to_o annoy_v and_o afflict_v they_o jonah_n 4.8_o 9_o matth._n 13.6_o 21._o 1â—_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v multiply_v by_o parelia_n and_o other_o natural_a cause_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v isa_n 30.26_o so_o be_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o its_o heat_n may_v be_v natural_o augment_v by_o the_o dissolution_n or_o dissipation_n of_o its_o maculae_fw-la upon_o the_o increase_n and_o break_v forth_o of_o those_o fluctuate_a vortex_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a at_o its_o centre_n than_o near_o its_o circumference_n and_o by_o other_o natural_a cause_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a in_o such_o study_n and_o if_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o natural_a cause_n how_o much_o more_o by_o supernatural_a one_o order_v and_o conduct_v they_o and_o add_v new_a one_o 9_o and_o the_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a men_n be_v scorch_v for_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o great_a 11_o heatt_z i._n e._n they_o be_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o torment_v in_o body_n and_o 12_o mind_n and_o 13_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o forego_v and_o follow_v plague_n to_o inflict_v or_o remove_v they_o and_o they_o 13_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n i._n e._n they_o be_v final_o 14_o impenitent_a heb._n 6_o 6.10_o 26-31_a 12_o 17._o rev._n 22.12_o 11_o 11_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o violent_a scorch_a and_o fuffocate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 146._o the_o grot._n in_o jon._n 4.8_o 9_o dr._n hyde_n be_v itiner_n mundi_fw-la pag._n 146._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o usual_o accompany_v one_o another_o in_o the_o eastern_a climate_n which_o afflict_v jonah_n 1â—_n as_o jonah_n also_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n chap._n 4.6_o 3._o 13_o 13_o thus_o jonah_n also_o be_v displease_v and_o very_o angry_a and_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o repent_v not_o but_o excuse_v his_o former_a disobedience_n although_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o punish_v for_o it_o chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 14_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o be_v under_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n who_o show_v john_n these_o thing_n and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o chap._n 22.11_o 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o seat_n or_o 15_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n chap._n 13_o 2.17_o 3._o and_o his_o kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n be_v full_a of_o 16_o darkness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o most_o afflict_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n exod._n 10_o 21-23_a isaiah_n 8_o 19-22_a and_o they_o 17_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n i._n e._n be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o furious_a under_o their_o torment_n isaiah_n 8.21_o 15_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o beast_n usurp_v temporal_a state_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v a_o chief_a and_o imperial_a city_n for_o his_o throne_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o a_o too_o ominous_a signification_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o such_o innovation_n and_o to_o the_o affectation_n of_o temporal_a title_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o 7.30_o at_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o 7.30_o antioch_n for_o their_o depose_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o he_o affect_v state_n secular_a title_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o stately_a seat_n in_o it_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n which_o pomp_n very_o much_o increase_v afterward_o as_o vallesius_n on_o eusebius_n observe_v 16_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o 3._o in_o dan._n 7_o 9-11_a rev._n 18_o 8.19_o 3._o scripture_n that_o rome_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n for_o which_o fate_n as_o dr._n 3.10_o dr._n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.10_o burnet_n have_v most_o ingenious_o observe_v italy_n the_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o peculiar_o dispose_v by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o darkness_n may_v be_v apt_o signify_v the_o smoke_n of_o its_o fire_n now_o in_o preparation_n to_o break_v forth_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o former_a vial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o dr._n burnet_n suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n of_o divine_a judgement_n this_o fire_n begin_v first_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a as_o dr._n 3.10_o dr._n theory_n 3.10_o burnet_n speak_v that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n the_o more_o immediate_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o so_o through_o his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o universal_a conflagration_n to_o which_o these_o vial_n be_v as_o so_o many_o disposition_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o god_n judgement_n point_v out_o and_o be_v proportion_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o man_n sin_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v punish_v with_o darkness_n even_o natural_a effect_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o intimation_n of_o moral_a reason_n and_o end_n because_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n it_o have_v introduce_v as_o egypt_n be_v punish_v by_o hot_a ash_n of_o burn_a brick_n for_o their_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n at_o their_o brick-kills_a and_o have_v
isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o 62._o hos_fw-la 2._o psalm_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o bp._n patrick_n preface_n to_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o bridgegroom_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o marry_v when_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o its_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v chap._n 21.2_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n until_o then_o be_v rather_o the_o time_n of_o betrthe_v or_o espousal_n than_o of_o marriage_n consider_v canticle_n 3.11_o and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o captive_a spouse_n deut._n 21_o 10-14_a which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 7_o by_o christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a and_o royal_a 8_o garment_n see_v on_o chap._n 3.4_o for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o 9_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 21.2_o 7_o her_o nuptial_a garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o the_o prepare_n or_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a by_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o as_o subject_v in_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o become_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o jerem._n 23.6_o ezek._n 16.14_o zech._n 3.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o 8_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o present_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o clothe_v in_o fine_a white_a linen_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o royal_a robe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n the_o 2.26_o the_o grot._n in_o matth._n 22.11_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.4_o rom._n 2.26_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o precept_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30.15_o 10._o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 1.16_o doctor_n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o possible_o be_v true_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o say_v that_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o prophecy_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o fine_a linen_n itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n signify_v by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o and_o he_o i._n e._n a_o angel_n chap._n 22._o 8._o say_v unto_o i_o write_z this_o truth_n and_o seal_v it_o not_o for_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 5_o 1.10_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v 10_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o he_o i.e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o god_n i_o or_o these_o true_a word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n these_o 11_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n i._n e._n certain_a infallible_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o incredible_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n 10_o the_o righteous_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n collective_o take_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v those_o verse_n with_o chapt._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o be_v represent_v here_o only_o as_o guest_n bid_v but_o not_o as_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 11_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a scripture-truths_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o prophetic_a nature_n therefore_o a_o particular_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v here_o use_v that_o they_o may_v gain_v belief_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o to_o ascertain_v the_o revelation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n particular_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n vision_n dan._n 8_o 26.10_o 21.11_o 2._o and_o this_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o twice_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n chap._n 21_o 5.22_o 6._o 10_o and_o i_o be_v transport_v 12_o with_o the_o vision_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fall_v through_o incogitancy_n and_o surprise_v at_o his_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_n 13_o he_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v immediate_o with_o 14_o great_a zeal_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o prevent_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n 15_o servant_z be_v therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n and_o not_o equal_n not_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o fellow_n seruan_fw-mi s_z and_o fellow_n creature_n with_o man_n and_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n chap._n 12_o 17._o 22_o 9_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o 2._o worship_n therefore_o *_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n whatsoever_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v but_o your_o fellow_n creature_n and_o even_o as_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o you_o for_o the_o 16_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o your_o brethren_n the_o witness_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n future_a chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n and_o value_n with_o immediate_a prophecy_n itself_o because_o that_o the_o very_o 16_o spirit_n be_v life_n of_o prophecy_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n or_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n here_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o ministration_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n chap._n 1._o 14_a 22_o 6._o 12_o this_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o 371._o chief_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n think_v to_o be_v by_o justin_n martyr_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 364_o 371._o symbolical_a and_o be_v transfer_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o he_o surprise_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o by_o false_a pretence_n into_o creature-worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n here_o give_v of_o worship_v god_n alone_o see_v on_o chap._n 22.8_o 9_o 13_o as_o be_v a_o angel_n employ_v in_o a_o great_a ministry_n and_o upon_o the_o most_o please_a and_o most_o grateful_a message_n of_o show_v he_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o unite_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 14_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v
in_o the_o break_a and_o abrupt_a form_n of_o speech_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n 15_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v fellow-creature_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow-servant_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o and_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 1_o 6.2_o 5._o *_o that_o be_v jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v according_o worship_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 5._o and._n 22.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 16_o 16_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v a_o most_o excellent_a axiom_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o prophecy_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o principal_a character_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o its_o true_a value_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o spirit_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o letter_n and_o flesh_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n give_v from_o a_o compare_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o equal_a credibility_n with_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o interpreter_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n when_o their_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n matth._n 10.41_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n 18_o open_v for_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n royalty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a 18_o and_o true_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n truth_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v judge_n 19_o his_o people_n psal_n 96.10_o 13._o be_v 11_o 1-9.32_a 16._o and_o make_v 19_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v 11.4_o 17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n appear_v psalm_n 24_o 7-10_a matth._n 24.30_o and_o this_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 14.14_o as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o description_n of_o both_o 18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o atheist_n antiscripturist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v call_v in_o question_n still_o ask_v with_o those_o scoffer_n two_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 19_o 19_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v as_o 20._o as_o ezek._n 32.27_o and_o chap._n 38._o rev._n 20._o warrior_n in_o arm_n who_o when_o conquer_v be_v wont_a as_o captive_n of_o war_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o conqueror_n as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 52.9_o 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o 20_o fire_n penetrate_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o quick_a and_o terrible_a manner_n chap._n 1.14_o 2_o 18._o and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o 21_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o many_o conquest_n and_o the_o several_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 72_o 8-20_a rev._n 14.14_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n 22_o write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n his_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o will_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o reward_n c_o uld_v not_o be_v full_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n but_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o judg._n 13.18_o job_n 11.7_o 8._o psalm_n 36.6_o matth._n 11.27_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6.-16_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 20_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a 8._o flame_a thes_n 1_o 8.2_o 8._o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o discern_v judgement_n and_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v then_o most_o peculiar_o manifest_v 21_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n from_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o have_v have_v all_o along_o many_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o fit_o represent_v with_o many_o crown_n as_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o several_a king_n conquer_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.30_o 1_o chron._n 20.2_o see_v also_o 1_o maccab._n 11.13_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v under_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n represent_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o he_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n 22_o his_o name_n emmanuel_n god_n make_v flesh_n or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o understand_v as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n judg._n 13.18_o isa_n 9.6_o prov._n 30.4_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 68.23_o be_v 63_o 1-6_a and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o he_o be_v the_o word_n 23_o of_o god_n john_n 1.1_o 23_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v also_o to_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o changeable_a punctual_o fullfil_v unalterable_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o see_v grot._n on_o joh._n 1.1_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n christ_n mighty_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 4_o 35._o zech._n 14.5_o matth._n 22.7_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3.29_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14.15_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 14_o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o on_o verse_n 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a 24_o horse_n as_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o fine_a 25_o linen_n white_a and_o clean_o i._n e._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o 24_o this_o battle_n be_v a_o judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o these_o army_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o his_o kingdom_n with_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o on_o white_a horse_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o and_o their_o joint_a rule_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o king_n favourite_n noble_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o ride_v on_o white_a beast_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o rev
all_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o last_o consign_v at_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 20._o 10-15_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o utter_a and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o as_o be_v the_o base_a and_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o peculiar_o abhor_v by_o god_n and_o be_v according_o consume_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o never_o to_o appear_v again_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a first_o approach_v or_o dawn_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o when_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o chaff_n be_v sudden_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n psalm_n 1.4_o hos_fw-la 6_o 4.13_o 3._o canticl_n 2.17.2_o thes_n 2.8_o 21_o and_o the_o 31_o remnant_n i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v slay_v 32_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_v verse_n 11._o which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o it_o psalm_n 149_o 5.6_o 31_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o sentence_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o punishment_n also_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v express_o adjudge_v rev._n 14_o 9-11_a although_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o chap._n 18_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n their_o army_n and_o adherent_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v who_o must_v needs_o be_v vanquish_v with_o their_o cheiftain_n then_o by_o the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n must_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o army_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 20.2_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o or_o take_v captive_n which_o phrase_n respect_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o this_o at_o armageddon_n but_o because_o those_o enemy_n be_v invisible_a instrument_n and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o particular_o name_v here_o but_o only_o their_o instrument_n and_o agent_n who_o open_o appear_v and_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n 32_o these_o be_v not_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n because_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n accompany_v with_o bodily_a torment_n proceed_v from_o anguish_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 59.11_o 13.104_o 35._o concern_v which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o his_o come_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o diabolical_a spirit_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v influence_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.2_o 3_o 10._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o battle_n and_o then_o make_v second_o assault_n upon_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o abolish_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.9_o 10._o 3._o antichristianism_n consist_v of_o beastianism_n and_o false_a prophetism_n which_o state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o votary_n and_o impenitent_a adherent_n lie_v under_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o it_o chap._n xx._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o very_a particular_a and_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n luke_n 8.31_o rev._n 1_o 18.9_o 1._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n powerful_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6_o 2_o and_o he_o lay_v 1_o hold_n on_o i._n e._n seize_v upon_o and_o secure_v matth._n 14.3_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o 2_o devil_n and_o satan_n gen._n 3._o rev._n 12.9_o and_o bound_v he_o i._n e._n restrain_v he_o from_o 3_o deceive_v the_o nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n during_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o verse_n 4._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 1_o a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o two_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v dispose_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o 4._o particular_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n with_o reference_n to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o enemy_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a polity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o marc._n 3.26_o vniversitas_fw-la satanica_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o evil_a angel_n call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o preside_v over_o and_o influence_v the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o imperial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13.4_o and_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n in_o that_o shape_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o by_o antichrist_n with_o all_o lie_a wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 12.3_o 14_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 12.9_o under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n mention_v eph._n 2_o 2.6_o 12._o act_v as_o one_o power_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o be_v here_o restrain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o as_o influence_v other_o during_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3_o as_o he_o have_v do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o new_a paradise_n or_o of_o be_v deceive_v by_o diabolical_a temptation_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o 4.2_o very_o burnet_n theor._n 4.2_o probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v paradisiacal_a 3_o and_o he_o 4_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 8.28_o 29._o luke_n 8.31_o and_o 4_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o 4_o seal_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n close_o confine_v he_o after_o the_o most_o secure_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 8._o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o the_o lie_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o deceitful_a wickedness_n and_o temptation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v or_o end_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o restraint_n for_o a_o 5_o little_a season_n 4_o 4_o 4_o by_o these_o several_a expression_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v confine_v after_o the_o close_a
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
12_o the_o new_a thing_n i._n e._n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o my_o new_a kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v real_o desirable_a and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o i_o christ_n god-man_n 12_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n as_o have_v beget_v he_o to_o this_o new_a life_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i._n e._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o sâ—e_v on_o verse_n 3._o 12_o 12_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o redemption_n of_o body_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 8_o but_o all_o the_o 13_o fearful_a of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n especial_o who_o dare_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v but_o for_o fear_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 12.23_o 25_o 38_o 39_o and_o unbeleive_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o heb._n 12_o 35-39_a 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n the_o abominable_a and_n defile_v in_o their_o mind_n conscience_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n chap._n 18.24_o and_o whoremonger_n who_o practice_v and_o advance_v doctrine_n which_o promote_v uncleanness_n chap_n 2.6_o 15_o and_o sorcerer_n who_o bewitch_v soul_n chap._n 18.23_o and_o idolater_n as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o all_o liar_n who_o belâ—eve_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o antichristianism_n rev._n 3.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n not_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o blessedness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o eternal_a see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 13_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o most_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a to_o who_o the_o character_n agree_v antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n which_o be_v antichristian_a rome_n be_v the_o very_a house_n and_o base_a of_o all_o wickedness_n ezek._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.24_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o 14_o one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n the_o very_o same_o who_o show_v i_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o 7-9_a the_o chap._n 19_o 7-9_a bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o and_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o i_o before_o show_v thâ—e_n chap._n 17._o 14_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o great_a whore_n show_v he_o also_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v high_o and_o immediate_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n i_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o vision_n chap._n 1_o 10.17_o 3_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n now_o become_v a_o mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o establish_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o city_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n isa_n 2.2_o ezek_n 40.2_o and_o show_v i_o not_o the_o antichristian_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o that_o true_o great_a city_n the_o 4.9_o the_o burnet_n theory_n 4.9_o general_n assembly_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o the_o impure_a idolatrous_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o from_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o dan._n 2.44_o heb._n 11.10_o 16._o 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o 15_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 17_o 2._o john_n 1.14_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o and_o her_o light_n 〈◊〉_d light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v verse_n be_v of_o which_o the_o jasper_n be_v a_o emblem_n see_v grot._n on_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n firm_a and_o la_a dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v on_o chap._n 4_o 3_o 15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o which_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o fire_n light_n and_o bright_a cloud_n the_o schekinah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o faint_a image_n and_o type_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_o i._o e_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o isaiah_n 26_o 15_a 60_o 18._o zech._n 2.5_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n for_o free_v access_n to_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n as_o cherubim_n to_o guard_v this_o new_a paradise_n that_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o right_a to_o life_n may_v enter_v therein_o gen._n 3.24_o ezek._n 48.31_o and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o 16_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n people_n the_o true_a israelitism_n have_v a_o right_a to_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4-10_a 16_o these_o be_v the_o very_a 14400_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n i._n e._n there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n towards_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.29_o see_v ezek._n 48_o 31-35_a 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o security_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o thâ—_n name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2_o 19-22_a 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o 17_o angel_n verse_n 9_o have_v a_o golden_a not_o a_o common_a reed_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a pure_a precious_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o measure_v by_o ezekiel_n with_o a_o common_a reed_n be_v but_o a_o type_n ezek._n 40.3_o to_o measure_n the_o dimension_n and_o content_n of_o the_o holy_a 18_o city_n or_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v measure_v as_o be_v
in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n who_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 1_o 8.21_o 6_o 14_o bless_v 22_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o see_v on_o chap._n 14.13_o be_v they_o that_o garment_n that_o the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v his_o commandment_n i._n e._n be_v now_o find_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o fine_a garment_n fine_a the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a linen_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n to_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n verse_n 2._o and_o many_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n be_v admit_v into_o that_o state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o 12_o 21._o 15_o for_o without_o this_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.8_o be_v dog_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locum_fw-la antichristian_a a_o dog_n be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23.18_o cane_n qui_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 21.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la hebrei_fw-la exponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 23.18_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la sodom_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n matt._n 15.26_o profane_a brutish_a and_o persecute_v apostate_n matt._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n all_o wicked_a person_n but_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o which_o these_o character_n eminent_o agree_v see_v on_o chap._n 21.8_o 27._o 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n from_o the_o begin_n 1.1_o begin_n chap._n 1.1_o of_o this_o prophecy_n all_o along_o to_o this_o present_a conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o john_n and_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n chap._n 1.1_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o or_o concern_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o on_o chap._n second_o and_o three_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n proceed_v from_o david_n as_o from_o a_o root_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v see_v on_o chap._n 5.5_o and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n which_o only_o dawn_v in_o the_o church_n succession_n of_o thyatira_n but_o now_o show_v in_o full_a brightness_n at_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2.28_o 17_o and_o the_o shirit_n speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o the_o bride_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n chap_n 19.7_o 8.21_o 2_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v join_v as_o in_o consort_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o come_v and_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antiphonâ—_n in_o this_o divine_a anthem_n or_o sacred_a dialogue_n wherein_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o so_o desire_v my_o come_n i_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o invite_v you_o let_v he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v or_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n for_o these_o time_n of_o full_a refreshment_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o this_o state_n be_v of_o my_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n chap._n 21_o 6.22_o 1._o 18_o for_o i_o christ_n verse_n 20._o testify_v and_o declare_v scripture_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n testify_v in_o scripture_n open_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n zeal_n and_o holy_a asseveration_n as_o with_o a_o oath_n john_n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o act_n 18.5_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o what_o loc_n what_o nullo_n excepto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la vel_fw-la concilio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o life_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v loc._n shall_v elegans_fw-la est_fw-la allusio_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc._n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o 22_o tradition_n and_o rash_a paraphr_n rash_a rash_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n mr._n mede_n this_o be_v the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o usual_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n or_o wilful_o false_a interpretation_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o ordinary_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o person_n and_o john_n speak_v who_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v 23_o away_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n of_o this_o of_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o baok_n 23_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v do_v 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n i_o e._n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v sure_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n i_o come_v quick_o i._n e._n all_o my_o come_n be_v unexpected_a and_o by_o surprise_n i_o begin_v very_o sudden_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n i_o hasten_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a time_n and_o be_o now_o just_a upon_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o perform_v they_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o amen_n say_v john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o fellow_n servant_n even_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v quick_o 21_o the_o 24_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o efficacious_o operative_a grace_v proceed_v from_o the_o undeserved_a love_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o anoint_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v with_o you_o all_o church_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o this_o great_a prophetical_a epistle_n be_v write_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v 24_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o their_o epistle_n amen_o amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quickly_z finis_fw-la
32_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n i._n e._n perpetual_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 12_o 3._o john_n 7.38_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n 32_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v fountain_n continual_o bubble_v and_o spring_v up_o canticl_n 4.15_o john_n 4_o 10._o chap._n viii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n 1_o in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o *_o half_n a_o hour_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o short_a respite_n from_o the_o commotion_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o metaphor_n here_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13._o the_o mr._n mede_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 1.1_o ainsworth_n on_o leu._n 16.12_o 13._o temple-service_n which_o show_v that_o church-affair_n be_v here_o typify_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o court_n in_o private_a whilst_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o incense_n which_o prayer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o whole_a service_n perform_v in_o silence_n whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o service_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v music_n and_o trumpet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o *_o see_v on_o ver._n 7._o num._n 11._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v 2_o before_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n appointment_n seven_o 3_o trumpet_n to_o denounce_v seven_o judgement_n 2_o these_o be_v express_o call_v angel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o by_o these_o seven_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v denote_v the_o preparedness_n of_o the_o several_a instrument_n and_o mean_n require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v express_v by_o they_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n from_o who_o rite_n many_o of_o the_o description_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v who_o have_v seven_o prince_n who_o see_v their_o face_n or_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o kingdom_n esther_n 1.14_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 18.10_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o to_o the_o temple_n service_n where_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o blow_v with_o trumpet_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n as_o appear_v from_o ecclus_n 50.15_o 16._o strict_a silence_n be_v observe_v before_o it_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n have_v trumpet_n give_v they_o to_o prepare_v to_o sound_v but_o sound_v not_o until_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v angel_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n but_o also_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n employ_v under_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 20._o and_o therefore_o here_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o who_o prayer_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n before_o the_o battle_n with_o eugenius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o history_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o several_a instrument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o it_o 3_o and_o another_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n represent_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o like_a service_n on_o earth_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o or_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30.1_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n or_o vessel_n to_o hold_v incense_n levit._n 16.12_o hebr._n 9.4_o and_o there_o be_v 4_o give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n levit._n 16.12_o 13._o rev._n 5.8_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 5_o or_o holy_a chrian_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30_o 3_o 6_o 7.40_o 26._o which_o be_v 6_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o here_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n of_o bring_v the_o odour_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o other_o exod._n 27.20_o see_v maimonides_n in_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._n 24.2_o 5_o here_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o people_n call_v here_o all_o saint_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o by_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o daily_a public_a sacrifice_n of_o pure_a worship_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v into_o a_o retire_a and_o a_o silent_a one_o signify_v by_o the_o silence_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o incense-worship_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o although_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n be_v as_o yet_o without_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o yet_o tread_v down_o by_o antichristian_a defilement_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o a_o short_a space_n before_o that_o also_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o allusion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o see_v more_o on_o chap._n 11.1_o 6_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30.6_o 7.40_o 26._o 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n chap._n 5.8_o which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n i._n e._n they_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141.2_o act_n 10.4_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n which_o be_v now_o empty_a the_o incense_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o prayer_n end_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o 7_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offering_n and_o cast_v it_o i._n e._n disperse_v god_n judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n ezek._n 10.2_o luke_n 12.49_o upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o be_v 8_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o a_o earthquake_n i._n e._n extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 6.12_o 7_o for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o none_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 30.8_o and_o on_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o this_o service_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v take_v off_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o show_v that_o god_n judgement_n represent_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v in_o scripture_n any_o destructive_a thing_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gentilism_n or_o antichristian_a pollution_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o visible_a church_n 8_o the_o other_o seal_v have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o notable_a event_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o too_o and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o agree_v better_o to_o it_o than_o the_o wonderful_a victory_n 427_o victory_n sâ—â—aâ—_n hist_o 5.25_o sozom._n 7.24_o howel_n be_v history_n part_v 2._o pag._n 427_o of_o theodosius_n over_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 395._o because_o 1._o it_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o event_n foretell_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n this_o victory_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o heathenism_n and_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n under_o that_o seal_n 2._o because_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n denote_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o this_o defeat_n so_o that_o it_o exact_o correspond_v as_o a_o middle_a event_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v one_o 3._o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v extraordinary_o upon_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o defeat_n by_o a_o wonderful_a tempest_n be_v miraculous_a as_o claudian_n the_o heathen_a poet_n confess_v and_o as_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n tell_v 5.26_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—itat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la 5.26_o augustine_n which_o be_v very_o natural_o express_v by_o fire_n cast_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n fire_n be_v a_o general_a 1.19_o
general_a â—â—â—ck_o on_o joel_n 1.19_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n 4._o this_o victory_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o entire_a destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o which_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n be_v usual_a forerunner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 5._o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n theodosius_n have_v solemn_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a church_n when_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o army_n and_o earnest_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o battle_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n observe_v solemn_a fast_n and_o put_v up_o their_o unite_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o success_n which_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n be_v without_o doubt_n observe_v on_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o fin_n by_o lib._n 7.24_o in_o fin_n sozomen_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o here_o typify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o incense_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o its_o ascent_n before_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o 9_o trumpet_n prepared_z 10_o themselves_z that_o man_n may_v repent_v during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o preparation_n to_o sound_n a_o alarm_n of_o judgement_n jerem._n 4.19_o ezek_n 33_o 1-6_a 9_o trumpet_n 15._o trumpet_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 10._o and_o pocock_n on_o joel_n 2.1_o 15._o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o several_a occasion_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o several_a journeying_n and_o remove_n of_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o be_v not_o unfit_o typify_v the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o wilderness-condition_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o in_o call_v the_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o on_o feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o maimonides_n to_o sound_a trumpet_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v come_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o approach_v wind_n rain_n and_o earthquake_n war_n of_o heathen_n with_o heathen_n and_o pestilence_n locust_n and_o caterpillar_n and_o because_o of_o other_o distress_n mention_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ainsworth_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o preparation_n to_o sound_v may_v be_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o judgement_n last_o trumpet_n be_v use_v in_o sound_a alarm_n in_o time_n of_o war_n whence_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o warning_n of_o the_o imminent_a approach_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o place_n 10_o they_o have_v trumpet_n give_v they_o verse_n 2._o and_o here_o they_o prepare_v to_o sound_v by_o take_v as_o it_o be_v their_o trumpet_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o a_o respite_n and_o delay_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o actual_a execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o some_o lesser_a judgement_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a one_o according_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o merciful_a but_o just_o god_n who_o after_o judgement_n threaten_v give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o punish_v light_o before_o he_o come_v to_o utter_v excision_n 7_o and_n after_o some_o short_a space_n of_o quiet_a and_o respite_n verse_n 1._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v 11_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n i._n e._n a_o waste_a and_o bloody_a devastation_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o 12_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o three_o 13_o part_n of_o 14_o tree_n i._n e._n the_o great_a one_o isa_n 2.13_o zach._n 11.2_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n i._n e._n the_o common_a people_n 11_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o thunder-storm_n in_o which_o there_o be_v blood_n instead_o of_o rain_n to_o make_v the_o type_n more_o dreadful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n take_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 22-35_a whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o furious_a and_o bloody_a irruption_n lay_v all_o thing_n waste_v before_o it_o as_o field_n and_o tree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o a_o rage_a and_o blast_a tempest_n the_o like_a scheme_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o isaiah_n chap._n 28.2_o in_o describe_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o he_o liken_n to_o a_o destroy_a tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o overflow_a flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n only_a blood_n be_v here_o add_v instead_o of_o water_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o what_o fit_a metaphor_n can_v be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o terrible_a inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o grotii_fw-la prolegom_n ad_fw-la procop._n sherringham_n de_fw-fr anglorum_fw-la origin_n loccennius_n de_fw-fr gothorum_n &_o sueon_n orig._n howel_n be_v history_n part_v 4._o cap._n 1._o goth_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o general_n name_n for_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v original_o a_o people_n of_o scythia_n who_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o scandza_n or_o scanzia_n which_o comprehend_v sweedland_n norway_n and_o the_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n adjoin_v at_o length_n in_o process_n of_o time_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o famine_n war_n their_o great_a increase_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a soil_n the_o usual_a cause_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o nation_n leave_v that_o country_n and_o after_o long_a wander_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v vandal_n that_o be_v wanderer_n through_o germany_n and_o sarmatia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n one_o part_n of_o they_o settle_v there_o and_o be_v call_v getae_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n in_o dacia_n and_o thrace_n from_o whence_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v their_o first_o incursion_n under_o baron_n under_o pagi_n in_o baron_n philip_n or_o decius_n about_o a._n d._n 251._o after_o several_a fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a they_o fall_v like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o first_o harrass_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o under_o alarich_n about_o a._n d._n 395._o for_o about_o five_o year_n together_o and_o about_o a._n d._n 405._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o under_o radagaisus_n invade_v italy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o alarich_n who_o take_v rome_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n a._n d._n 410._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o mix_v with_o other_o barbarous_a people_n have_v overrun_v gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o stilicho_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o alarich_n first_o invade_v italy_n a._n d._n 406._o from_o the_o invasion_n begin_v by_o alarich_n italy_n enjoy_v but_o little_a quiet_a daily_a step_n be_v make_v to_o its_o utter_a ruin_n some_o of_o which_o be_v as_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n first_o by_o the_o goth_n then_o by_o the_o huns_n under_o attila_n and_o by_o the_o vandal_n under_o genserick_n who_o from_o the_o year_n 430._o miserable_o waste_a italy_n and_o the_o province_n especial_o about_o a._n d._n 455._o when_o genserick_n take_v rome_n which_o be_v account_v a_o fatal_a 659._o fatal_a howel_n be_v histor._n part_n 2._o pag._n 692_o 693._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 659._o year_n and_o style_v by_o some_o the_o year_n of_o vengeance_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aetius_n province_n be_v daily_o lose_v to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o decline_v from_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n under_o which_o it_o lay_v languish_v until_o it_o expire_v under_o augustulus_n about_o a._n d_o 476._o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o famous_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n upon_o which_o his_o death_n ensue_v a._n d._n 395_o until_o 476_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v one_o hour_n or_o one_o entire_a space_n or_o line_n of_o time_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ch._n 9.15_o